act_n 2.46_o that_o be_v in_o their_o private_a oratory_n or_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n when_o church_n be_v build_v except_o for_o devotion_n of_o the_o private_a family_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_n 4.23_o where_o god_n shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_v 6.2_o about_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o who_o stephen_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n act_v 7.58_o then_o begin_v persecution_n to_o wax_v hot_a by_o reason_n of_o saul_n be_v too_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 8.4_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v but_o he_o be_v convert_v act_v 9_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o spread_v very_o far_o and_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o then_o herod_n agrippa_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n act_n 12.2_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n but_o god_n smite_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vain_a glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o next_o special_a meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_n 15.16_o the_o first_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o determine_v the_o great_a question_n of_o circumcision_n negative_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n other_o meeting_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o be_v transplant_v in_o divers_a region_n as_o act_n 20.7_o at_o troas_n mathe._n but_o have_v they_o any_o public_a meeting_n place_v call_v church_n in_o those_o time_n phila._n the_o first_o they_o have_v be_v those_o oratory_n which_v the_o jew_n have_v on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o upper_a room_n which_o though_o the_o roman_n call_v caenaculum_fw-la or_o a_o banquet_a room_n because_o it_o be_v like_o their_o feast_a room_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n use_v it_o but_o in_o religious_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n be_v hold_v a_o place_n sacred_a though_o appertain_v to_o some_o private_a house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nicepho_n &_o bed_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanct._n to_o 3._o c._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o here_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n elect_v and_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v 16._o cyr._n hieros_n cat_n 16._o act_v 15._o and_o saint_n cyril_n call_v it_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o upon_o they_o act_v 2._o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o place_n prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v near_o to_o mount_v zion_n psalm_n 50.2_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o which_o psalm_n the_o spirit_n also_o seem_v to_o refuse_v carnal_a facrifice_n which_o be_v gospel-like_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o many_o people_n shall_v flock_v and_o so_o they_o do_v act_v 2._o and_o thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 27._o vide_fw-la high_a in_o epitap_n paulae_fw-la epi._n 27._o because_o he_o i._n christ_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o the_o gospel_n promulgation_n which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n though_o divulge_v from_o a_o place_n near_o to_o zion_n which_o place_n be_v enclose_v afterward_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antiquity_n with_o a_o fair_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n christian_n increase_v no_o doubt_n they_o build_v place_n of_o recess_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n who_o religion_n be_v estrange_v as_o much_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o in_o these_o place_n they_o do_v ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessity_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o instance_n of_o these_o phila._n we_o read_v that_o as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o upper_a room_n for_o oratory_n so_o afterward_o they_o have_v place_n of_o worship_n build_v in_o field_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v and_o have_v several_a class_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o have_v distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o see_v also_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o salute_v some_o with_o their_o household_n only_o as_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n assyncritus_n 4._o rom._n 16._o oecume_v in_o in_o rom._n 16._o and_o col._n 4._o and_o phlegon_n but_o other_o he_o salute_v with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n i._o all_o those_o that_o there_o common_o assemble_v so_o he_o salute_v nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o and_o philemon_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o which_o show_v their_o house_n or_o part_n of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o common_a so_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n 10._o hiero._n in_o ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n clem._n in_o recog_n lib._n 10._o and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v dedicate_v his_o house_n at_o antioch_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o eusebius_n report_v that_o st_n mark_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o so_o st_o paul_n at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o colony_n of_o christian_n build_v the_o church_n of_o glassenbury_n in_o england_n angli_fw-la hist_o angli_fw-la which_o be_v burn_v be_v build_v again_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n patent_n so_o crescens_n cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o vienna_n so_o in_o 79._o 4._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n build_v at_o ephesus_n by_o st_n john_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o many_o be_v build_v also_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n mean_n 25_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dedicate_a place_n to_o holy_a worship_n be_v because_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a so_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o worship_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v common_a and_o indeed_o therefore_o christian_n be_v well_o admonish_v by_o a_o ancient_a holy_a writer_n corinth_n clem._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v express_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o time_n when_o and_o person_n whereby_o and_o place_n wherein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o all_o these_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n mathe._n i_o pray_v go_v on_o and_o give_v i_o a_o further_a light_n phila._n we_o find_v ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n in_o a_o church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o as_o nicephorus_n report_v and_o 117._o the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v christian_a church_n to_o be_v build_v adri._n dion_n in_o adri._n and_o forbid_v to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n therein_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o philad_n vid._n epist_n ad_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n charge_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o use_v one_o common_a prayer_n with_o one_o heart_n as_o come_v to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o we_o find_v polycarpus_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 169._o and_o theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la 25._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o autolycum_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v land_n that_o be_v fruitful_a so_o the_o world_n have_v synagogue_n call_v church_n wherein_o truth_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n distinguish_v the_o church_n
more_o than_o apollo_n temple_n at_o delphos_n can_v which_o after_o this_o be_v destroy_v by_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 11._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o judaisme_n and_o to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christianity_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20._o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_a their_o temple_n yet_o god_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n flash_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n resist_v it_o mathe._n they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o religion_n expunge_v among_o what_o people_n do_v god_n then_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n phila._n among_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o you_o read_v act_v 2.5_o there_o be_v sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o country_n but_o rather_o by_o profession_n and_o yet_o jew_n by_o blood_n but_o disperse_v abroad_o call_v man_n of_o israel_n act_v 2.22_o 39_o yet_o other_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 10._o call_v proselyte_n and_o act._n 17.4_o worship_v greek_n or_o gentile_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v such_o as_o disclaim_v heathenism_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o righteousness_n 2._o of_o the_o gate_n deut._n 14.21_o the_o first_o subject_v himself_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a society_n and_o privilege_n even_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v to_o worship_n the_o second_o sort_n subject_v themselves_o only_o to_o noah_n seven_o precept_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n 1530._o schindler_n in_o pentaglot_n p._n 1530._o 2._o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n 3._o not_o to_o murder_v 4._o to_o forbear_v all_o unlawful_a copulation_n 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n 6._o to_o do_v unto_o do_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o malefactor_n 7._o to_o refrain_v from_o eat_v like_o cannibal_n flesh_n with_o blood_n as_o any_o member_n tear_v from_o live_a creature_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n as_o be_v think_v be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z these_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jew_n court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o proselyte_n be_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o little_a low_a wall_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n they_o suffer_v beast_n and_o bird_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o think_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a enough_o for_o such_o proselyt_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o among_o the_o unclean_a 7.11_o maâ—k_v 7.11_o but_o christ_n come_v thither_o drive_v out_o those_o market_n man_n and_o call_v even_o that_o place_n his_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o these_o despise_a gentile_n be_v allot_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n so_o beginning_n there_o to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n allude_v to_o by_o st_n paul_n 15._o eph._n 2.13_o 15._o make_v way_n for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o another_z here_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n court_n by_o christ_n acceptation_n again_o we_o find_v these_o gentile_n call_v worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o in_o act_n 17.4_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n make_v the_o gospel_n find_v the_o more_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o concern_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o without_o their_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n these_o latter_a proselyte_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o these_o convert_v christ_n build_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n through_o preach_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o for_o when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v shall_v conform_v to_o circumcision_n or_o not_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o st_n peter_n that_o no_o such_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 10.28_o act_n 10.28_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n from_o god_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o joppa_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v to_o cornelius_n a_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n between_o who_o and_o jew_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n act_v 15.9_o but_o purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15.8_o 9_o to_o who_o also_o st_n james_n assent_v act_v 15.19_o god_n therefore_o do_v most_o wise_o dispose_v that_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n round_o about_o canaan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v upon_o their_o return_n home_o disperse_v the_o same_o to_o other_o these_o both_o jew_n and_o worship_a gentile_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o disperser_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o be_v no_o far_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o these_o only_a that_o come_v from_o the_o adjacent_a place_n from_o every_o nation_n but_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o peter_n paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v and_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o remote_a gentile_n mathe._n what_o visible_a association_n be_v there_o of_o the_o gospel_n people_n at_o first_o beside_o conversion_n of_o people_n phila._n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act_n 1.13_o 14._o together_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o woman_n after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o more_o be_v add_v ver_fw-la 15._o then_o the_o number_n be_v 120._o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o prayer_n peter_n stand_v up_o and_o advise_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n 26._o act_n 1.15_o 26._o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n their_o next_o meeting_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o 15._o call_v a_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o fifty_o day_n begin_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o even_o on_o this_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o corn_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n or_o shake_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o earthquake_n this_o feast_n end_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o two_o wave_v loaf_n as_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o finish_n of_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fifty_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v complete_v the_o harvest_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a to_o god_n as_o intercessor_n he_o send_v upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o plenty_n of_o celestial_a gift_n to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o candid_a gift_n of_o sight_n it_o be_v style_v right_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n their_o next_o association_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o prayer_n time_n and_o at_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o their_o house_n
local_a and_o personal_a storm_n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v local_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o this_o we_o find_v these_o very_a place_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolog._n speak_v of_o church_n build_v upon_o hill_n 203._o tert._n de_fw-fr idola_fw-la 203._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o affect_v secret_a mystery_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a temple_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o to_o the_o light_n i._o as_o i_o suppose_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n 57_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o as_o other_o author_n write_v also_o but_o before_o this_o king_n lucius_z of_o england_n desire_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a turn_v all_o his_o heathen_a temple_n to_o christian_a church_n and_o set_v up_o three_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o yea_o further_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v describe_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o belief_n that_o offender_n stand_v without_o the_o porch_n do_v entreat_v the_o people_n go_v in_o neocaes_n greg._n thaum_n or_o neocaes_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o set_v down_o also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v auditor_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o this_o order_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v 55._o cypr._n in_o epist_n 55._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o confusion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o sit_v promiscuous_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o discipline_n it_o seem_v to_o usher_v in_o paganism_n as_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o church-service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o shop_n and_o house_n warehouse_n and_o cellar_n antichr_n hippol._n de_fw-fr conum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichr_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o hippolytus_n propheceid_v and_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v no_o less_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n since_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o mathe._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o in_o he_o athenish_a time_n christian_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o privilege_n under_o persecute_v emperor_n phila._n 1._o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v synagogue_n since_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v beside_o the_o christian_n have_v divers_a interval_n of_o rest_n between_o their_o persecution_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o jew_n heathen_n saracen_n and_o christian_n erroneous_a mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v how_o and_o when_o phila._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n quiet_a by_o his_o latter_a conquest_n 7.23_o dan._n 7.23_o and_o like_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v break_v all_o dominion_n in_o piece_n yea_o subdue_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v his_o adopt_a son_n octavianus_n augustus_n caesar_n who_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o war_n florus_n florus_n with_o competitor_n settle_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n which_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 700._o year_n before_o be_v but_o twice_o shut_v up_o i._o at_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n in_o this_o emperor_n forty_o second_o year_n nonni_n natian_n in_o julian_n annot._n nonni_n christ_n be_v bear_v about_o which_o time_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o silent_a herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v now_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o antonius_n make_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o by_o augustus_n make_v king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n this_o herod_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o idumean_n and_o so_o as_o be_v think_v of_o esau_n line_n who_o be_v prophesy_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 27.40_o and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o josephus_n say_v true_a that_o he_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o david_n and_o become_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o government_n more_o firm_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o mat._n 2._o and_o inquire_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o trouble_v he_o so_o that_o he_o massacre_v the_o young_a male_a child_n of_o bethelem_n 2.3.21_o the_o first_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 3.1_o 2.3.21_o this_o be_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o arise_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o augustus_n succeed_v tiberius_n nero_n in_o who_o fifteen_o year_n st_n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o baptize_v christ_n in_o jordan_n and_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n antipas_n mar._n 6.27_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o of_o which_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o send_v letter_n to_o tiberius_n of_o it_o and_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n before_o they_o have_v approve_v he_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 22._o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o after_o tiberius_n succeed_v caius_n caligula_n in_o who_o day_n pontius_n pilate_n kill_v himself_o in_o prison_n and_o herod_n antipas_n and_o herodias_n 9_o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o joseph_n of_o it_o l._n 18._o c._n 9_o that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o caius_n do_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o favourite_n herod_n agrippa_n this_o herod_n by_o the_o jew_n instigation_n begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_a peter_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o and_o beside_o this_o persecution_n jewish_a persecution_n we_o find_v little_a persecution_n save_o what_o the_o jew_n raise_v themselves_o against_o stephen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v claudius_n in_o who_o day_n theudas_n and_o judas_n be_v rout_v with_o their_o follower_n act_n 5.36_o and_o the_o famine_n come_v foreprophecy_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11.28_o and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o ferusalem_n in_o his_o reign_n we_o find_v no_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a but_o after_o he_o follow_v domitius_n nero_n the_o first_o persecute_v emperor_n emperor_n 1._o persecution_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o who_o the_o furnace_n be_v make_v much_o hot_a than_o before_o he_o set_v rome_n on_o fire_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o christian_n and_o set_v forth_o edict_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n so_o wicked_a a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 25_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o he_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o he_o crucify_v peter_n and_o behead_v paul_n at_o rome_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alppeus_n be_v martyr_v by_o aranus_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n justus_n jacobus_n justus_n this_o emperor_n slay_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o senate_n sentence_n against_o he_o next_o follow_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n persecution_n 2._o persecution_n which_o titus_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n he_o banish_a st_n john_n to_o the_o island_n of_o patmos_n favia_n a_o noble_a lady_n to_o pontia_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n slay_v at_o milan_n timothy_n stone_v at_o ephesus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n martyr_v at_o paris_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o stephen_n steward_n to_o his_o empress_n the_o senate_n bury_v he_o by_o pocter_n and_o expunge_v his_o memory_n cocceius_n nerva_n follow_v by_o election_n who_o recall_v st_n john_n and_o other_o christian_n from_o banishment_n trajan_n adopt_v by_o nerva_n succeed_v and_o raise_v the_o three_o persecution_n persecution_n 3._o persecution_n wherein_o suffer_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o 120._o year_n old_a he_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v so_o ignatius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o be_v devour_v
every_o man_n their_o fellow_n the_o book_n that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v write_v show_v enough_o of_o their_o simplicity_n mathe._n be_v we_o not_o trouble_v with_o some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o phila._n there_o have_v be_v some_o long_a ago_o that_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a pelagius_n britto_n the_o welsh_a man_n alias_z morgan_z haeret._n con_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o pontanus_n cat._n haeret._n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n 416._o his_o follower_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v reckon_v to_o hold_v many_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v death_n to_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o so_o 2._o they_o say_v adam_n sin_n only_o hurt_v himself_o not_o his_o posterity_n yet_o paul_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o never_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v ver_fw-la 14._o i._n actuallie_o but_o not_o originallie_o as_o child_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o and_o yet_o die_v beza_n august_n beza_n but_o therefore_o 3._o these_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n but_o how_o then_o say_v david_n in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v by_o generation_n 4._o they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o that_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o any_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o adam_n perfection_n stature_n and_o age_n except_v yet_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o such_o integrity_n as_o adam_n be_v make_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v equal_o wise_a and_o good_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 6._o they_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v well_o without_o god_n grace_n yet_o say_v paul_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 7._o god_n grace_n they_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o natural_a work_n they_o can_v merit_v grace_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n credimus_fw-la fides_n quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o so_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a grace_n afford_v to_o many_o tit._n 2.11_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o next_o by_o it_o be_v beget_v save_v grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a in_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n not_o any_o special_a work_n in_o we_o but_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v both_o alike_o jam._n 2.19.10_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o external_a obedience_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o yet_o he_o that_o can_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.12_o so_o 11._o they_o say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o revive_v he_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o people_n unconvert_v and_o also_o for_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o their_o frailty_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n daily_a for_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.16_o so_o 12._o they_o slight_a the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v applaud_v by_o st_n paul_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n many_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v not_o worth_a relate_n mathe._n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o call_v independent_o and_o leveller_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o they_o be_v phila._n independent_n be_v those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a government_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o church_n synod_n nor_o classis_fw-la and_o though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v in_o every_o church_n bishop-independants_a and_o so_o many_o parish_n so_o many_o prelacy_n because_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o they_o be_v breed_v from_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v one_o mr_n robinson_n who_o leave_v norwich_n turn_v a_o rigid_a brownist_n at_o leyden_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a england_n and_o plant_v at_o plymoth_n there_o and_o spread_v their_o error_n by_o discourse_n and_o into_o old_a england_n by_o letter_n where_o they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v church_n against_o church_n and_o conventicle_n against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o superstition_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o a_o right_a use_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v inherent_a superstition_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehosaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o a_o place_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o service_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o and_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n be_v forbid_v but_o they_o just_a contrary_n to_o jehosaphat_n pull_v down_o the_o consecrate_a place_n and_o set_v up_o high_a place_n in_o chamber_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o grove_n and_o wood_n god_n give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o the_o use_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o maintenance_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o due_n and_o yet_o ask_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3.8_o where_o god_n answer_v they_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n think_v a_o fit_a way_n to_o maintain_v his_o priest_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o pay_v his_o offering_n mat._n 8.4_o and_o paul_n find_v it_o be_v equity_n that_o as_o they_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o yet_o these_o like_a julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o maintenance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ministry_n because_o they_o despise_v prophecy_n again_o they_o allow_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o not_o christ_n form_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v st_n paul_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a church_n jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v set_v form_n as_o well_o for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n rom._n 15.6_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confine_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o their_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o liberty_n enough_o to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n if_o man_n can_v use_v their_o liberty_n not_o as_o occasion_v to_o fleshly_a fantasy_n mathe._n
jesus_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n other_o think_v also_o that_o act_v 2.46_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sylli_n and_o arab._n give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o house_n where_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o that_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o their_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v only_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o oratory_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n which_o order_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n neglect_v st_n paul_n begin_v to_o reform_v by_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v their_o own_o meat_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o which_o take_v of_o it_o fast_v be_v second_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o maliscon_n can._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 6._o the_o next_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n you_o may_v read_v of_o be_v at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o a_o upper_a room_n three_o story_n high_a after_o this_o as_o believer_n increase_v so_o they_o either_o give_v place_n for_o assembly_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n or_o build_v some_o upon_o ground_n purchase_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o philo_n 16._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o show_v their_o order_n of_o serve_a god_n in_o those_o place_n by_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o distinct_a of_o ministe_n rial_n degree_n and_o also_o distinct_a place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 16._o that_o some_o have_v such_o place_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o be_v many_o christian_n assemble_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o family_n only_o st_o paul_n salute_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o household_n as_o aristobulus_n household_n rom._n 16.10_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o general_a meeting_n 16._o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 16._o than_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o one_o house_n as_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o col._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a capacity_n and_o resort_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o godly_a christian_n and_o first_o father_n and_o martyr_n recog_n lucian_n in_o philop._n clem._n recog_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a oratory_n so_o some_o think_v pudeus_n house_n be_v the_o like_a after_o his_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v corinth_n clem._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o in_o which_o place_n they_o do_v orderly_a worship_n god_n by_o man_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n and_o on_o time_n appropriate_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o god_n service_n may_v be_v discriminate_v by_o person_n time_n and_o place_n appropriate_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n magnes_fw-la ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n autolycum_n theoph._n antio_n henus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o these_o place_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n and_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o same_o word_n church_n also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o congregat_v person_n of_o holy_a people_n clem._n alexand._n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o by_o other_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 57_o constituti_fw-la apo._n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o long_o and_o towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o christian_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o church_n service_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 16._o these_o place_n be_v most_o of_o they_o demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o claudius_n have_v banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n act_v 18.2_o so_o commodus_n deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o house_n dioclesian_n throw_v down_o their_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o be_v foreprophecy_v by_o hippolytus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mundi_fw-la hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la as_o a_o precede_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o common_a house_n or_o else_o quite_o ruin_v or_o turn_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o warehouse_n or_o costermonger_n storehouse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v hardly_o be_v extant_a the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v hear_v this_o may_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n and_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o apostasy_n since_o we_o contemn_v those_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o religious_a primitive_a predecessor_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v only_o demolish_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n of_o these_o place_n call_v church_n see_v cypr._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la and_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o and_o t._n 9_o sozomen_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o falux_n m._n falux_n i_o know_v some_o object_n that_o some_o ancient_a heathen_a writer_n about_o these_o time_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altais_fw-fr 2._o origen_n count_v celsam_n arnobius_n lactan._n adv_o gent._n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o nor_o image_n and_o the_o learned_a father_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v none_o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v to_o which_o they_o confine_v their_o devilish_a deity_n as_o to_o image_n and_o place_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n never_o deny_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o they_o seldom_o call_v their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o idol-temple_n josuah_n orig._n hom_n in_o cap._n 9_o josuah_n but_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n or_o place_n to_o congregate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o of_o their_o homily_n which_o place_n some_o also_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n lact._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o mathe._n those_o church_n be_v found_v indeed_o for_o god_n service_n but_o we_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o christian_n phila._n seem_v sincerity_n must_v not_o disannul_v christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o since_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n without_o doubt_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o cost_v achan_n his_o life_n for_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st_n paul_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o ship_n name_v the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n make_v use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n lucius_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n sequester_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a devotion_n or_o do_v you_o find_v any_o man_n of_o sober_a mind_n till_o the_o brownist_n make_v their_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o church_n which_o papist_n former_o have_v use_v in_o their_o religion_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o monastery_n of_o worse_a foundation_n than_o church_n as_o at_o campin_n and_o narden_n in_o the_o netherlands_o where_o they_o meet_v weekly_a to_o act_v their_o public_a devotion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o way_n in_o opinion_n and_o of_o another_o in_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o object_n deut._n 12.1_o that_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_n place_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o that_o very_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o drive_v
have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o whereas_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a christ_n live_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n derive_v to_o they_o sense_n life_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n nor_o do_v we_o number_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o he_o but_o must_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o though_o they_o be_v in_o church_n visible_a which_o church_n the_o papist_n only_o acknowledge_v may_v well_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a mathe._n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o phila._n you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o term_n or_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o for_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v second_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a place_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a again_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v church_n duty_n so_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o its_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o efficacious_a call_n and_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v these_o grace_n therefore_o certain_o neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o all_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v militant_a be_v visible_a but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o may_v possible_o lie_v hide_v and_o unappear_v at_o some_o time_n 14_o aug._n in_o lib._n 5._o cont_n donat._n c._n 17_o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v cant._n 4.11_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o her_o warfare_n to_o be_v spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o antichrist_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o be_v then_o the_o church_n visible_a sure_o flee_v like_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n as_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o do_v by_o jesabel_n 1_o kin._n 19.10_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v again_o when_o our_o sun_n will_v be_v darken_v and_o her_o moon_n will_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o our_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n heaven_n and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o libertinism_n set_v up_o in_o god_n temple_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v only_o find_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v namely_o certain_a people_n call_v at_o divers_a hour_n some_o at_o the_o first_o some_o at_o the_o second_o other_o at_o the_o three_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o alike_o at_o all_o time_n sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o more_o resplendent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a nor_o always_o alike_o visible_a mathe._n whether_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n subject_n to_o defect_n or_o error_n phila._n yes_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o noah_n family_n and_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o sin_n we_o find_v they_o leave_v without_o religion_n priest_n or_o law_n 2_o chron._n 5._o and_o their_o temple_n ruin_v and_o themselves_o disperse_v christ_n say_v that_o faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o st_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v overrun_v with_o arianism_n only_a athanasius_n stand_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n can_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moon_n may_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n especial_o when_o the_o sword_n shall_v awake_v against_o the_o shepherd_n zach._n 13.7_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v so_o likewise_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v then_o upon_o earth_n nor_o any_o visible_a militant_a church_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n to_o fight_v for_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o its_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n namely_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v err_v and_o so_o it_o do_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o since_o the_o law_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o christ_n suffering_n and_o hardly_o believe_v at_o first_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o after_o it_o err_v about_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 1.6_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v earthly_a so_o they_o doubt_v a_o while_n about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.20_o cap._n 11.2_o so_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n full_a of_o division_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o schism_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n fall_v back_o to_o judaisme_n by_o circumcision_n 3._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n have_v have_v their_o error_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v even_o till_o now_o yea_o general_a council_n have_v not_o be_v free_a for_o one_o have_v disallow_v what_o the_o other_o have_v allow_v and_o both_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o church_n 3._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a restore_v and_o so_o many_o other_o do_v one_o contradict_v another_o which_o show_v the_o church_n imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o her_o nature_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o than_o if_o she_o do_v once_o err_v she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o such_o prerogative_n especial_o since_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o as_o chief_a governor_n rustic_a hier._n in_o epist_n rustic_a since_o which_o time_n by_o avarice_n the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v particular_a church_n in_o several_a nation_n for_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o see_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n first_o a_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o a_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o three_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v always_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v circumcision_n so_o sometime_o some_o minister_n may_v possible_o through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o please_v greatness_n depart_v from_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n many_o star_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a rev._n 8.11_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o discession_n from_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v not_o general_a so_o a_o church_n may_v by_o minister_n neglect_v want_v sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n
of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n
name_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o three_o room_n in_o one_o ark._n the_o divers_a creature_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a clean_a and_o unclean_a wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o couple_n of_o clean_a and_o but_o one_o couple_n of_o unclean_a it_o show_v that_o reprobate_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n and_o though_o some_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o noah_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o christ_n under_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n psal_n 8._o mathe._n what_o signification_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v moses_n tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n phila._n very_o great_a and_o lively_a for_o 1._o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a wander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o discontinue_v from_o the_o lord_n 5_o bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o chrys_n in_o psa_n 5_o and_o by_o solomon_n temple_n the_o catholic_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o church_n though_o two_o in_o number_n be_v but_o one_o in_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o viz._n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n type_v christ_n first_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o joh._n 1.18_o so_o do_v the_o temple_n too_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o john_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o well_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o even_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o and_o as_o these_o type_v out_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o rev._n 21.3_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n 2._o in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o therefore_o eph._n 2.21_o they_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o haymo_n in_o rev._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o who_o greatness_n though_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n receive_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a moses_n receive_v it_o in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v a_o dry_a desert_n as_o sinai_n or_o seneh_n a_o bush_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o dry_a desert_n signify_v the_o world_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o fiery_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o land_n of_o thorn_n the_o man_n moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n do_v well_o represent_v christ_n who_o receive_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n what_o thing_n he_o deliver_v for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o moses_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 34._o exod._n 35.30_o 34._o the_o chief_a workman_n type_v out_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o infusion_n as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n of_o judah_n and_o dan_n signify_v praise_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v indeed_o archbuilder_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n those_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o may_v prefigure_v out_o inferior_a minister_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v prove_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o so_o the_o people_n offer_v type_v forth_o those_o in_o after_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o service_n so_o often_o prophesy_v of_o psal_n 45.12_o psal_n 110.3_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o and_o isa_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o eastern_a magi_n mat._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o primitive_a convert_v act_v 2._o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o many_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o time_n of_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n come_v 24._o exod._n 24._o for_o as_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n in_o seven_o year_n 1_o kin._n 6.37_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o seven_n of_o year_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v finish_v so_o after_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n 9.25_o dan._n 9.25_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speech_n to_o daniel_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a temple_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v it_o down_o by_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o doctrine_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n this_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o triple_a division_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n room_n which_o be_v three_o fist_n the_o court._n second_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o veil_n 10.20_o heb._n 9.3_o heb._n 10.20_o this_o veil_n type_v christ_n flesh_n which_o like_o moses_n veil_n hide_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n from_o our_o dull_a sight_n but_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v by_o rent_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 9.5_o heb._n 9.5_o for_o within_o this_o veil_n it_o stand_v mathe._n what_o signification_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n very_o much_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 10._o rab._n maurus_n in_o ex._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o board_n and_o pillar_n be_v either_o shittim_n wood_n incorruptible_a by_o nature_n it_o type_v forth_o christ_n body_n which_o never_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n too_o to_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o silver_n socket_n may_v figure_v faith_n which_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n together_o the_o cover_n christ_n protection_n under_o which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o shroud_v herself_o mathe._n and_o what_o may_v the_o room_n signify_v phila._n sure_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o figure_v out_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n and_o glorious_a cherubin_n 13._o orig._n in_o exod._n bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 24._o in_o type_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earth_n rend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n most_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16.12_o orig._n in_o leu._n 16.12_o who_o must_v here_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o require_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o to_o suppress_v our_o rebellious_a corruption_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n name_v you_o may_v conceive_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o particular_a consequent_a of_o his_o death_n have_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o 12.46_o exod._n 12.46_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v not_o break_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o answer_v to_o the_o jew_n passeover_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v handle_v exod._n 12.46_o so_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o a_o soldier_n john_n 19.34_o first_o to_o fulfil_v scripture_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o adam_n who_o side_n be_v open_v when_o eve_n be_v form_v so_o be_v christ_n when_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v so_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o that_o wound_n be_v both_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a 1._o miraculous_a that_o the_o water_n contain_v in_o the_o pericardium_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o anguish_n that_o he_o endure_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o extremity_n 2._o it_o be_v mystical_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o forerunner_n moses_n show_v a_o bodily_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n by_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n joshua_n by_o jordan_n john_n the_o baptist_n show_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o by_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o earthquake_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n though_o man_n will_v not_o whereby_o the_o senseless_a creature_n condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n as_o also_o it_o foreshow_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v shake_v all_o worldly_a ordinance_n so_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v rend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a heart_n by_o sorrow_n the_o wicked_a by_o horror_n yea_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v christ_n power_n that_o though_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o raise_v up_o pagan_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o mathe._n why_o be_v he_o bury_v phila._n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.9_o and_o that_o be_v bury_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n yea_o no_o doubt_n also_o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o bury_v each_o other_o decent_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o know_a place_n that_o his_o burial_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o near_o to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n that_o man_n may_v know_v our_o rest_n come_v by_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n he_o be_v lay_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o trouble_n arise_v from_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o a_o rock_n to_o show_v that_o our_o stony_a heart_n must_v be_v dig_v before_o christ_n can_v lodge_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n to_o show_v that_o his_o rest_n place_n be_v only_o in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v new_a and_o in_o this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o lay_v lest_o some_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n that_o rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v as_o 2_o kin._n 13.21_o so_o he_o be_v bury_v another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o show_v that_o no_o grave_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o grave_n be_v propër_o make_v for_o sinner_n not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o saviour_n mathe._n but_o why_o be_v the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o burial_n phila._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o because_o they_o do_v now_o a_o more_o worthy_a work_n then_o ever_o before_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o well_o do_v now_o be_v that_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o wicked_a be_v pilate_n who_o leave_n be_v crave_v and_o those_o malefactor_n that_o lay_v bury_v not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o rich_a be_v these_o two_o senator_n who_o show_v more_o christian_a courage_n for_o christ_n now_o dead_a and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n then_o when_o he_o triumph_v by_o his_o miracle_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o adversity_n they_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a christian_n that_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n friend_n in_o her_o tribulation_n and_o to_o christ_n professor_n in_o persecution_n this_o argue_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o who_o hide_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v dangerous_a censure_v of_o man_n for_o though_o some_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o other_o seem_v bad_a and_o yet_o be_v good_a even_o as_o some_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v so_o other_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a they_o need_v not_o have_v ask_v pilate_n leave_v to_o do_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v this_o down_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o judge_n give_v leave_v to_o bury_v he_o also_o that_o though_o they_o know_v god_n can_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n of_o himself_o to_o command_v his_o burial_n yet_o joseph_n think_v fit_a to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o authority_n by_o ask_v his_o leave_n zeal_n without_o discretion_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n not_o accept_v with_o god_n have_v obtain_v leave_n they_o perform_v it_o hasty_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o necessary_a occasion_n before_o that_o yea_o that_o our_o outward_a solemnity_n though_o it_o favour_n of_o charity_n yet_o must_v not_o obstruct_v piety_n also_o they_o do_v it_o open_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n in_o his_o burial_n and_o they_o do_v it_o costly_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v spare_v neither_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o serve_v christ_n live_v or_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n to_o argue_v his_o innocence_n and_o with_o spice_n to_o show_v the_o sweet_a memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o what_o a_o sweet_a odour_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o imbalm_v not_o only_o because_o the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o body_n need_v nothing_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o christ_n own_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v any_o cavil_n as_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n bury_n to_o show_v we_o that_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v goler_n mat._n 27.59_o heb._n goler_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v his_o body_n from_o any_o vile_a usage_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o remove_v this_o stone_n when_o he_o rise_v yea_o the_o woman_n be_v there_o have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o god_n can_v make_v the_o weak_a strong_a enough_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o he_o as_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a his_o resurrection_n by_o those_o soldier_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n so_o his_o
by_o wild_a beast_n be_v allure_v by_o himself_o to_o come_v and_o grind_v he_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la deputy_n of_o bithynia_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o many_o christian_n suffer_v innocent_o and_o patient_o write_v to_o trajan_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n dere_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a only_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o have_v meeting_n where_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o one_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v be_v god_n this_o mitigate_v the_o persecution_n to_o he_o succeed_v aelius_n adrianus_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o inhabit_v and_o call_v aelia_n chron._n chytr_n chron._n in_o his_o time_n aristides_n and_o quadratus_n write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_n petition_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n except_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o some_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n 9_o eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o to_o which_o purpose_n this_o emperor_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o fundanus_n deputy_n of_o asia_n and_o will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o christian_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o heathen_a temple_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v antonius_n pius_n succeed_v be_v adopt_v by_o adrian_n in_o his_o time_n justin_n martyr_v write_v apology_n for_o christian_n 13._o eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o move_v this_o emperor_n much_o towards_o they_o and_o proclaim_v his_o edict_n at_o ephesus_n in_o their_o behalf_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la call_v marcus_n aurelius_n succeed_v pius_n his_o father_n in_o law_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n verus_n for_o nine_o year_n there_o be_v now_o two_o augusti_n rule_v the_o empire_n but_o aurelius_n outlive_v verus_n persecution_n 4._o persecution_n and_o raise_v the_o four_o persecution_n which_o rage_v extreme_o but_o the_o christian_n be_v undaunted_a and_o weary_v their_o tormentor_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justin_n martyr_n suffer_v in_o his_o time_n 1._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o cry_v in_o her_o torment_n i_o be_o still_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v slander_v with_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o incestuous_a copulation_n but_o have_v it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o so_o lose_v all_o those_o pleasure_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o many_o good_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sandis_n to_o mitigate_v his_o fury_n against_o christian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o christian_a legion_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o water_n the_o christian_n pray_v and_o there_o fell_a abundance_n of_o rain_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o help_v to_o put_v their_o enemy_n also_o to_o flight_n 5._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o this_o assuage_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o christian_a legion_n after_o that_o be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n commodus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o a_o bad_a man_n in_o his_o time_n apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o he_o follow_v pertinax_n murder_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n next_o didius_n julianus_n buy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o two_o month_n septimius_n severus_n succeed_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o senate_n he_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n persecution_n 5._o persecution_n which_o rage_v much_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o his_o time_n leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v 1._o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v exhort_v by_o that_o his_o young_a son_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n one_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o young_a beautiful_a lady_n in_o alexandria_n be_v commit_v to_o basilides_n a_o captain_n to_o see_v she_o execute_v who_o do_v courteous_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o she_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n for_o he_o turn_v christian_a and_o be_v a_o martyr_n also_o many_o of_o origen_n scholar_n also_o now_o be_v martyr_v this_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o the_o northern_a people_n next_o follow_v bassianus_n his_o son_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n macrinus_n succeed_v he_o who_o choose_v his_o son_n consort_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o delay_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n heliogabalus_n be_v choose_v who_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n at_o chalcedon_n heliogabalus_n succeed_v a_o lascivious_a glutton_n slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n alexander_n severus_n his_o adopt_a son_n succeed_v his_o government_n be_v call_v unbloody_a yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v divers_a martyr_n as_o agapetus_n 3._o hist_o magdeb._n cent._n 3._o first_o torment_v then_o behead_v so_o some_o senator_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n quintilius_n mammea_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o instruct_v by_o origen_n who_o she_o send_v for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o he_o for_o christian_n to_o worship_n in_o nor_o hardly_o any_o place_n without_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v build_v they_o one_o but_o his_o priest_n hinder_v he_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o punish_v heinous_a crime_n in_o soldier_n therefore_o the_o german_a legion_n kill_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n maximinus_n succeed_v he_o of_o mean_a parentage_n but_o a_o giantlike_a man_n persecution_n bucol_n indes_n chron._n 6._o persecution_n he_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n without_o the_o senate_n advice_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n especial_o against_o the_o chief_a teacher_n few_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o this_o time_n because_o the_o book_n that_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o persecute_a pastor_n of_o caesarea_n be_v lose_v he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n then_o gordianus_n declare_v emperor_n with_o his_o son_n both_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o mauritanian_n then_o pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n choose_v by_o the_o senate_n which_o displease_v the_o people_n they_o associate_v with_o they_o one_o gordianus_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a nephew_n to_o the_o former_a the_o soldier_n kill_v pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n gordianus_n have_v philip_n set_v to_o be_v his_o tutor_n who_o get_v the_o soldier_n to_o make_v he_o general_a and_o then_o slay_v young_a gordianus_n philip_n succeed_v and_o turn_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 34._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n eus_n l._n c._n 34._o and_o become_v so_o repentant_a that_o he_o be_v content_v after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n decius_n a_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v he_o decius_n succeed_v and_o his_o son_n he_o raise_v the_o seven_o persecution_n persecution_n 7._o persecution_n the_o martyr_n innumerable_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n to_o avoid_v the_o defilement_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n offer_v incense_n before_o a_o idol_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o receive_v at_o judea_n where_o be_v desire_v to_o preach_v he_o only_o read_v psal_n 50.16_o and_o weep_v and_o so_o sit_v down_o and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v with_o he_o no_o age_n nor_o sex_n be_v spare_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n who_o tooth_n be_v dash_v out_o and_o then_o herself_o burn_v 41._o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 41._o julianus_n a_o old_a man_n diosconus_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n many_o captain_n and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n encourage_v the_o weak_a by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v amaze_v this_o tyrant_n after_o two_o year_n reign_v perish_v in_o the_o scythian_a war_n but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o find_v trebonianus_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o aemilianus_n a_o captain_n and_o he_o again_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v before_o choose_v he_o emperor_n next_o follow_v valerianus_n galienus_n persecution_n
8._o persecution_n who_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n now_o be_v lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_v and_o laurence_n the_o deacon_n broil_v on_o a_o gridiron_n to_o death_n in_o patience_n priscus_n malchus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n this_o tyrant_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n which_o make_v his_o son_n galienus_n more_o mild_a and_o recall_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v banish_v claudius_n and_o his_o son_n quintilius_n succeed_v claudius_n after_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o two_o year_n die_v quintilius_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o little_a army_n and_o hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v also_o voluntary_o bleed_v to_o death_n aurelianus_n raise_v the_o nine_o persecution_n 30._o 9_o persecution_n eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o but_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v there_o fall_v a_o thunderbolt_n so_o near_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o fordead_o he_o be_v after_o kill_v by_o his_o secretary_n mensth_n eus_fw-la aurelius_n probus_n follow_v who_o after_o many_o great_a great_a victory_n employ_v the_o soldier_n in_o husbandry_n hist_o jup._n hist_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o soldier_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o much_o lament_v carus_n follow_v who_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n numerianus_n his_o son_n slay_v by_o aper_n his_o father_n in_o law_n carinus_n his_o brother_n slay_v in_o battle_n by_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n kill_v aper_n that_o have_v slay_v numerianus_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n persecution_n 10._o persecution_n he_o raise_v the_o ten_o persecution_n now_o from_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o associate_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o church_n christian_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o have_v great_a favour_n many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o 1._o eus_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o beside_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v oratory_n and_o temple_n in_o cites_n whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v in_o private_a house_n of_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o bury_a place_n this_o liberty_n beget_v carnal_a security_n among_o christian_n caemeteria_fw-la caemeteria_fw-la and_o wicked_a contention_n and_o loss_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v this_o ten_o persecution_n to_o awaken_v his_o people_n so_o that_o both_o these_o one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n make_v fearful_a havoc_n of_o poor_a christian_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o it_o continue_v ten_o year_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o from_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o dioclesian_n till_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n now_o be_v the_o christian_a temple_n pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n burn_v christian-officer_n displace_v bishop_n displace_v imprison_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n if_o fortune_n can_v do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n be_v disfranchise_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o office_n and_o place_n john_n a_o nobleman_n at_o nicomedia_n 6._o eus_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o eus_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o tear_v down_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n peter_n a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o court_n be_v whip_v and_o roast_v and_o baste_v with_o vinegar_n and_o salt_n who_o patience_n encourage_v many_o to_o suffer_v twenty_o thousand_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o temple_n by_o maximinus_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n after_o torment_n be_v strangle_v the_o prison_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o room_n for_o malefactor_n woman_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o tree_n by_o one_o leg_n some_o rent_n by_o bow_a tree_n some_o torture_v many_o day_n sing_v psalm_n joiful_o whole_a town_n full_a of_o christian_n burn_v whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n slay_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n by_o maximinianus_fw-la in_o divers_a town_n in_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n the_o channel_n run_v with_o blood_n at_o last_o these_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v weary_a of_o kill_v relent_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v content_v to_o thrust_v out_o only_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o maim_v their_o left_a leg_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n after_o two_o year_n exercise_v this_o cruelty_n these_o two_o wicked_a tyrant_n give_v over_o their_o imperial_a office_n then_o the_o empire_n remain_v to_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n chlorus_n choose_v his_o son_n constantine_n his_o associate_n under_o he_o and_o galerius_n choose_v his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o and_o the_o soldier_n set_v up_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o who_o galerius_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o galerius_n choose_v licinius_n in_o his_o stead_n galerius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n drive_v on_o the_o persecution_n which_o dioclesian_n begin_v near_o eight_o year_n together_o but_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o christian_n maximinus_n seduce_v by_o sorcerer_n make_v war_n against_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v and_o die_v maxentius_n dishonour_v the_o lady_n of_o rome_n and_o commit_v such_o outrage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o constantine_n into_o france_n and_o britain_n for_o aid_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o charm_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o star_n that_o give_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la vinces_fw-la in_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v he_o put_v therefore_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o banner_n and_o overcome_v maxentius_n who_o be_v drown_v as_o he_o flee_v licinius_n set_v out_o lamentable_a edict_n against_o poor_a christian_n constantini_n eus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n though_o constantius_n chioru_v count_v they_o the_o best_a subject_n they_o may_v not_o meet_v or_o convent_n with_o bishop_n nor_o woman_n with_o man_n nor_o visit_v the_o imprison_a christian_n so_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n many_o be_v set_v in_o pond_n of_o water_n all_o night_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o next_o day_n this_o licinius_n make_v war_n with_o constantine_n who_o overcome_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n in_o thessalia_n where_o the_o soldier_n slay_v he_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o now_o end_v the_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n trouble_n by_o st._n john_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v endure_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n for_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o have_v great_a peace_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n who_o though_o not_o baptize_v till_o towards_o his_o end_n 4._o eus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 4._o yet_o be_v a_o continual_a favourer_n of_o they_o as_o be_v his_o father_n chlorus_n mathe._n be_v here_o a_o end_n of_o persecution_n phila._n yes_o of_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n but_o now_o persecution_n arise_v from_o some_o christian_n themselves_o heretic_n persecution_n of_o christian_n by_o christian_a heretic_n as_o paul_n prophesy_v act_v 20.30_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n these_o be_v heretic_n mathe._n be_v there_o not_o heresy_n before_o constantine_n time_n phila._n yes_o many_o mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o first_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o than_o who_o those_o heretic_n be_v phila._n heresy_n we_o count_v a_o choose_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o some_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v atheist_n carnal_a christian_n infidel_n turk_n or_o jew_n nor_o weak_a mind_a christian_n mathe._n who_o be_v the_o heretic_n in_o chief_a before_o constantine_n mathe._n the_o first_o be_v simon_n magus_n magus_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n simon_n magus_n who_o peter_n and_o philip_n confound_v at_o samaria_n who_o though_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v yet_o disclose_v his_o profane_a heart_n by_o offer_v money_n to_o buy_v of_o st_n peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v reject_v from_o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o for_o his_o conjuration_n he_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o those_o roman_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v christ_n for_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n 13._o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o this_o magus_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n image_n especial_o his_o own_o and_o
christ_n that_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o afterward_o he_o recall_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o privilege_n for_o peace_n sake_n next_o succeed_v gelasius_n the_o second_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n henry_n the_o five_o then_o follow_v calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o election_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n for_o their_o life_n time_n then_o follow_v pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n one_o arnulphus_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o clergy_n error_n pride_n and_o avarices_n for_o which_o they_o secret_o drown_v he_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n resolve_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o consul_n this_o pope_n therefore_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o whoever_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o also_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o curse_n and_o force_n bring_v all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o society_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a adrian_z the_o four_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n as_o he_o walk_v make_v the_o roman_a people_n submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o government_n frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n yet_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o any_o council_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o call_v to_o decide_v the_o stickle_a between_o he_o and_o victor_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o therefore_o victor_n be_v choose_v but_o alexander_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremount_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o victor_n after_o victor_n death_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n waldenses_n this_o pope_n excite_v all_o prince_n to_o persecute_v the_o waldenses_n pope_n alexander_n fly_v to_o venice_n otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n follow_v he_o but_o encounter_v the_o venetian_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n command_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o so_o for_o his_o son_n redemption_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o venice_n and_o crave_v the_o pope_n absolution_n in_o st_n mark_v church_n where_o kneel_v down_o this_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n say_v psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n thomas_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o chapel_n by_o some_o of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n follower_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n who_o because_o he_o find_v the_o king_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o enjoin_v henry_n that_o he_o shall_v hinder_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n of_o england_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n now_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v by_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o divine_a light_n to_o many_o man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o practical_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v do_v in_o writing_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v one_o waldus_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o see_v one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o their_o walk_a fall_n down_o dead_a he_o lay_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o repent_v earnest_o of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o become_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v his_o own_o family_n and_o other_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o hold_v and_o hold_v still_o for_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o rome_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o endure_v much_o persecution_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v their_o tenet_n phila._n the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v as_o 1._o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o man_n to_o god_n i._n christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a reject_a tradition_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o constrain_v fast_o day_n difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n variety_n of_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n nun_n hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 5._o they_o deny_v also_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n state_n and_o government_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o degree_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n save_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 7._o they_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 9_o and_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o reserve_v for_o show_v or_o worship_n many_o of_o they_o for_o these_o opinion_n endure_v persecution_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o excite_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n christian_n three_o persecution_n by_o the_o roman_a christian_n mathe._n what_o other_o pope_n persecute_v good_a christian_n phila._n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a king_n john_n of_o england_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v he_o so_o far_o under_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o from_o he_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n honorius_n follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o who_o at_o his_o coronation_n have_v bestow_v great_a gift_n upon_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v but_o expostulate_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o treason_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v and_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n also_o gregory_n the_o nine_o succeed_v he_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n he_o return_v into_o europe_n to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o sickness_n innocentius_n the_o four_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n to_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n then_o follow_v alexander_n the_o four_o who_o excommunicate_v marfr_v king_n of_o sicily_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o one_o william_n desancto_fw-la amore_fw-la because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n next_o be_v vrbanus_n the_o four_o who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o marfred_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n together_o with_o apulia_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o quitment_n so_o sicily_n become_v the_o frenche_n however_o all_o afterward_o destroy_v by_o the_o sicilian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o clemens_n the_o four_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n and_o manner_n he_o make_v the_o say_v charles_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n pay_v 40000._o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o slay_v marfr_v and_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n and_o title_n next_o follow_v gregory_n the_o ten_o who_o interdict_v the_o church_n of_o florence_n from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o three_o take_v from_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o his_o predecessor_n bid_v advance_v hetruria_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o do_v bring_v flaminia_n bononia_n and_o ravenna_n from_o under_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n to_o himself_o martinus_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o take_v the_o say_a charles_n into_o favour_n again_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n he_o excommunicate_v peter_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o which_o
be_v learn_v he_o like_o some_o schismatics_n now_o account_v humane_a learning_n heresy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n be_v popish_a while_o they_o condemn_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n next_o come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o who_o imprison_v and_o banish_v many_o cardinal_n then_o follow_v pius_n the_o three_o and_o next_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n aid_n spoil_v the_o venetian_n of_o many_o territory_n yet_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n and_o so_o discontent_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o think_v to_o depose_v he_o by_o their_o council_n at_o pisa_n but_o he_o call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v at_o pisa_n he_o live_v in_o war_n all_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o succeed_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v martin_n luther_n but_o can_v not_o adrianus_n the_o sixth_o follow_v and_o threaten_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v who_o poison_v many_o and_o be_v poison_v himself_o paulus_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o authority_n in_o england_n be_v abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o call_v himself_o supreme_a head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a he_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n therefore_o and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o trent_n where_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n who_o be_v the_o party_n they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n he_o carry_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n julius_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o trent_n and_o send_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o absolve_v england_n from_o the_o interdiction_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_n paulus_n the_o four_o follow_v who_o hate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o resign_v his_o government_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o election_n but_o ferdinand_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o approbation_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v dissolve_v which_o have_v sit_v six_o year_n only_o of_o eighteen_o but_o before_o that_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n nor_o will_v the_o german_n send_v any_o scotland_n also_o revolt_v from_o popery_n he_o massacre_v protestant_n at_o montalto_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o because_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o house_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o one_o by_o one_o and_o their_o throat_n cut_v but_o none_o recant_v their_o religion_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o follow_v who_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o own_o aid_n overcome_v the_o turk_n at_o lepanto_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n of_o austria_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n and_o give_v it_o great_a revenue_n to_o bring_v up_o scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o german_n the_o guise_n faction_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n make_v a_o horrid_a massacre_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v huguenot_n 1572._o which_o act_n this_o pope_n commend_v and_o send_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n 40000._o duckat_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o they_o this_o pope_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n sixtus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n both_o protestant_n now_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o a_o friar_n clement_n the_o eight_o absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o his_o abjuration_n of_o the_o protestation_n by_o his_o orator_n which_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v ravilack_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adherent_n whether_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o by_o what_o heresy_n oppose_v for_o the_o papist_n still_o upbraid_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o luther_n who_o begin_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o who_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n do_v write_v and_o obtain_v the_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o obscure_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o divers_a heresy_n and_o popish_a tradition_n which_o like_a tare_n and_o weed_n over-grew_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o yet_o still_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o visible_a be_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o till_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o refine_n the_o old_a truth_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o heresy_n and_o popish_a superstition_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a view_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o turn_v from_o gospel_n truth_n and_o second_o how_o the_o pope_n sell_v off_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o excommunicate_a those_o heretic_n and_o three_o how_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n phila._n you_o know_v i_o have_v show_v many_o already_o among_o the_o persecute_v heretic_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o to_o view_v they_o a_o little_a better_o especial_o the_o manichean_o who_o spring_v up_o before_o arrius_n with_o which_o heresy_n augustine_n be_v entangle_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a convert_v he_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o become_v a_o great_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o confuter_n of_o that_o curse_a heresy_n manicheus_fw-la opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n one_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n no_o wonder_v if_o their_o patron_n manes_n call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichee_n manichee_n as_o montanus_n do_v if_o he_o proceed_v from_o such_o principle_n this_o mane_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n neglect_v the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o to_o his_o free_a will_n mani_n vid._n aug._n count_v mani_n but_o necessity_n because_o he_o say_v man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o die_v a_o fearful_a death_n 4._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o as_o arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o draught-house_n before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o mane_n be_v send_v for_o be_v a_o persian_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o die_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o escape_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v and_o flay_v 21._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o his_o skin_n stuff_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n mathe._n sir_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o you_o and_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o heresy_n i_o desire_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v true_a religion_n phila._n i_o intend_v so_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o then_o the_o modern_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o former_a we_o find_v some_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n because_o gen._n 1.21_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n but_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o endowment_n thereof_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o ardaeus_n a_o syrian_a then_o follow_v the_o messalian_o call_v euchitae_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o
in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o law_n without_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v conscience_n except_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o abolish_v sin_n deni_v christ_n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o that_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o disgrace_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o dirge_n lamp_n and_o taper_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o 9_o that_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v 10._o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o single_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o people_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v defend_v by_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o ratify_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o memorial_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o pillar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o engrave_v with_o golden_a letter_n with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o 1528._o many_o other_o city_n as_o strousbrough_n basil_n and_o geneva_n follow_v their_o example_n but_o many_o other_o town_n popish_o affect_v do_v side_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o deputy_n in_o germany_n to_o suppress_v this_o reformation_n in_o berne_n and_o zurik_n these_o town_n be_v the_o lucernates_n vrani_n suitense_n vnternaldii_n and_o tugiani_n who_o much_o abuse_v the_o reform_a tigurine_n and_o bernatas_n make_v they_o so_o angry_a that_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n to_o those_o five_o town_n that_o no_o victual_n can_v come_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o five_o unreform_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a in_o which_o skirmish_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n abuse_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v yet_o the_o reform_a continue_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n mathe._n but_o how_o come_v england_n to_o be_v protestant_n phila._n henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n arthur_z and_z henry_n prince_n arthur_n the_o elder_a marry_a katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n marry_v the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n that_o so_o her_o dowry_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n which_o match_n though_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o pope_n julian_n the_o second_o and_o so_o continue_v twenty_o year_n now_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n be_v in_o england_n promise_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o say_a queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o emperor_n council_n mislike_v because_o that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v beget_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o illegitimate_a therefore_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o match_n and_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n call_v isabel_n upon_o this_o king_n henry_n mind_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o child_n so_o beget_v he_o propound_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n viz._n whether_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n campeius_n into_o england_n who_o together_o with_o woolsey_n cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o business_n woolsey_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o divorce_n till_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o marry_v anne_n bulloin_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v for_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n without_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o king_n by_o doctor_n cranmers_n advice_n and_o the_o civilian_n have_v queen_n katherine_n divorce_v therefore_o the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o dominion_n only_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n of_o popish_a abuse_n as_o in_o dissolve_v of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n though_o henry_n the_o eight_o continue_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n 2._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o vid._n cambden_n mr_n fox_n his_o martyro_n p._n 2._o and_o many_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o time_n for_o profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o after_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o lambert_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o collins_n cowbridge_n leiton_n puttedew_v peke_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o his_o set_n out_o the_o six_o article_n maintain_v 1296._o page_n 1296._o 1._o transubstantiation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o three_o against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o fourthly_a for_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o five_o 8._o anno_fw-la 31._o regni_fw-la h._n 8._o for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n and_o also_o sixthly_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o article_n be_v commend_v to_o commissioner_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o many_o good_a man_n suffer_v who_o hold_v tenet_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o doctor_n barn_n heirom_n garret_n marbeck_n filmer_n testwood_n and_o person_n and_o bennet_n kerby_n clark_n mendelsham_n and_o mistress_n anne_n askew_n and_o other_o burn_v at_o windsor_n and_o ipswich_n in_o london_n and_o kent_n all_o which_o show_n that_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o england_n yet_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v still_o maintain_v mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a authority_n in_o england_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 2._o how_o england_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v be_v pure_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o as_o rome_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o pope_n turn_v antichristian_a 3._o how_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o which_o be_v revive_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o abolish_n popish_a jurisdiction_n phila._n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o connivance_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a prince_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o pope_n policy_n after_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n how_o he_o do_v work_v upon_o prince_n of_o weak_a judgement_n as_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o that_o be_v litigious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o so_o do_v wind_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n and_o use_v his_o possession_n with_o tyranny_n but_o this_o intrusion_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o just_a claim_n through_o possession_n or_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o authority_n be_v surreptitious_a for_o we_o can_v find_v any_o british_a or_o saxon_a king_n that_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n submissive_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n greg._n 1._o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o make_v christian_n in_o england_n which_o be_v do_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o
in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o desire_v baptism_n of_o pope_n elutherius_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o nor_o any_o priest_n that_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 26._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o do_v preach_v till_o they_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o courtesy_n not_o duty_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v much_o regard_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o legate_n and_o nuntioe_n have_v have_v here_o entertainment_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o their_o usurp_a authority_n be_v reject_v so_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n this_o prove_v nothing_o of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o realm_n have_v admit_v sometime_o appeal_v to_o rome_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v often_o prohibit_v and_o the_o pope_n bull_n condemn_v and_o his_o excommunication_n slight_v and_o his_o decree_n reject_v and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o parliament_n and_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfred_n about_o the_o appeal_n of_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o appeal_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n the_o pope_n send_v nuntioe_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n or_o bull_n to_o restore_v wilfride_n to_o his_o plurality_n of_o which_o the_o king_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v divest_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o restore_v wilfride_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v those_o monastery_n he_o hold_v which_o have_v move_v the_o contention_n so_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o pope_n paschalis_n put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o archbishop_n to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o pall_n which_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n have_v take_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n but_o king_n henry_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n which_o forbid_v any_o such_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n in_o the_o realm_n 2._o rog._n hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n nicolas_n grant_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o namely_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o govern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v in_o after_o time_n that_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 1164._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n vâ—d_n mat._n par._n a_o 1164._o for_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v always_o do_v by_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n before_o any_o such_o bull_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o dispose_v of_o bishopric_n without_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v king_n william_n and_o rufus_n his_o son_n and_o they_o count_v themselves_o as_o god_n vicar_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v any_o wrong_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n clarendon_n act_n of_o clarendon_n which_o course_n the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n always_o follow_v and_o act_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistant_n of_o their_o parliament_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n which_o prevent_v popish_a jurisdiction_n by_o forbid_v appeal_n and_o dispose_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 1._o stat._n of_o carlisle_n 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o notable_a statute_n which_o declare_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n not_o papacy_n and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o without_o it_o and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n not_o by_o pope_n and_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o 16._o of_o ric._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o richard_n the_o second_o reign_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v free_a and_o in_o no_o subjection_n earthly_a but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v but_o do_v in_o his_o distress_n he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o lawful_o wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v the_o great_a share_n so_o many_o emperor_n have_v take_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o for_o great_a solemnity_n and_o some_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n some_o to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v crown_v they_o but_o that_o of_o right_n he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o crown_n i_o find_v none_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v brit._n rom._n 1.8_o gild._n de_fw-fr exid_n &_o conq._n brit._n be_v at_o first_o clear_v as_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a profession_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o england_n have_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o colony_n of_o christian_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o glassenbury_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n reign_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o plain_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o england_n till_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v baptize_v as_o you_o have_v read_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o minister_n that_o elutherius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fent_fw-la to_o do_v it_o at_o king_n lucius_n his_o request_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v faithful_a 350._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o keep_v herself_o untainted_a with_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n unto_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n turn_v christian_n clergy_n man_n grow_v into_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o so_o wealth_n and_o ease_n first_o beget_v security_n then_o covetousness_n than_o pride_n next_o ambition_n then_o devise_v of_o false_a tenet_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o superstition_n to_o uphold_v it_o then_o also_o heresy_n to_o mask_n or_o depose_v truth_n at_o last_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o eastern_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_n the_o world_n look_v on_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o upon_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o superior_a in_o secular_a matter_n yet_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o doctrine_n he_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o policy_n and_o power_n sow_v tare_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o foundation_n yet_o build_v beside_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o retail_v what_o he_o please_v shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v they_o humane_a tradition_n now_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o persuade_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o cozen_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n other_o reverence_v of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o dazzle_v with_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o be_v remiss_a and_o idle_a be_v content_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n in_o quiet_a and_o take_v any_o religion_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v make_v dark_a by_o babylon_n cup_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o now_o and_o then_o some_o to_o set_v up_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o last_o luther_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o
be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o our_o flesh_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o and_o sure_o if_o adam_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o stand_v in_o obedience_n by_o his_o free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nocency_n since_o his_o fall_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o but_o to_o show_v his_o perfection_n in_o make_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o find_v our_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v it_o nine_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o church_n because_o they_o account_v themselves_o only_o pure_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o at_o such_o god_n be_v offend_v as_o with_o smoke_n because_o they_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o so_o they_o account_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o no_o use_n but_o depend_v upon_o peculiar_a revelation_n yet_o god_n have_v bid_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n ezek._n 44._o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v preach_v of_o what_o trade_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o neither_o call_v of_o god_n as_o heb._n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n constitute_v among_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v preach_v without_o be_v send_v contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n rom._n 10._o and_o so_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o confusion_n and_o as_o their_o tenet_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 10._o sleidan_n in_o come_v lib._n 10._o for_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n nor_o for_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o they_o but_o may_v depose_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o they_o nor_o may_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v a_o malefactor_n with_o death_n first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n they_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o other_o king_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v under_o christ_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o shiloh_n viz._n christ_n be_v come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n not_o from_o all_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n superiority_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o will_v correct_v their_o error_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o because_o he_o call_v they_o not_o to_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o what_o though_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o brethren_n it_o be_v because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n not_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v to_o abrogate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o above_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n so_o though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v other_o man_n yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v private_a and_o rash_a and_o untimely_a and_o wicked_a censure_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n prophesi_v that_o some_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 24._o yet_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n isa_n so_o christ_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o material_a not_o the_o civil_a sword_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o private_a revenge_n nor_o be_v peter_n a_o public_a magistrate_n so_o though_o jotham_n in_o his_o parable_n show_v 9_o judg._n 9_o that_o kingship_n be_v affect_v by_o the_o brier_n only_o but_o not_o by_o the_o olive_n vine_n or_o the_o fig_n tree_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o only_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v upon_o they_o place_n of_o judicature_n for_o parable_n and_o allegory_n prove_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o parable_n be_v speak_v particular_o against_o abimelech_n and_o from_o particular_n we_o can_v prove_v general_a position_n now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o another_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o the_o five_o commandment_n bid_v we_o honour_v our_o superior_n and_o nature_n teach_v subjection_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n nor_o this_o be_v not_o servile_a but_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o be_v before_o adam_n fall_v as_o eve_n be_v subordinate_a to_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a objection_n to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o subjection_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o believer_n be_v thereby_o admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o spiritual_n we_o be_v to_o be_v only_o his_o subject_n so_o in_o temporal_n we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o their_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n and_o station_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n st_n paul_n you_o pay_v tribute_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 6._o and_o whatsoever_o anabaptist_n say_v they_o themselves_o find_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o order_n in_o government_n that_o they_o willing_o do_v submit_v to_o john_n of_o leydens_n government_n in_o munster_n and_o that_o this_o subjection_n may_v be_v the_o firm_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v against_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o truce-breaking_n that_o oath_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o to_o witness_v truth_n and_o a_o acknowledge_a god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a yea_o because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n deut._n 6_o â—â—_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n lawful_a therefore_o abraham_n servant_n swear_v to_o he_o and_o isaac_n swear_v to_o abimelech_n zedekiah_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v ezek._n 17.19_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n how_o else_o can_v he_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v malefactor_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o kill_v but_o in_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o demerit_n nor_o can_v their_o tenet_n be_v consistent_a with_o oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o family_n and_o that_o first_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v common_a because_o the_o first_o convert_n do_v so_o act_n yet_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n that_o before_o he_o give_v his_o good_n in_o common_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o much_o less_o by_o any_o precept_n act_v 5.4_o therefore_o st_n paul_n make_v alm_n a_o free_a gift_n 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o admonish_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n though_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 6._o so_o they_o say_v they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o bul._n l._n b._n 1_o f._n 8._o contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o indeed_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o mosaes_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v israelites_n and_o therefore_o they_o persuade_v woman_n also_o to_o leave_v their_o husband_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n malach._n 2.15_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n this_o sect_n break_v into_o divers_a denomination_n first_o into_o four_o which_o four_o david_n george_n think_v to_o unite_v 565._o alsted_n in_o jadice_n the._n polem_n p._n 565._o and_o blasphemous_o prefer_v himself_o before_o jesus_n christ_n next_o they_o divide_v into_o fourteen_o the_o first_o sort_n call_v the_o muncerian_o of_o muncerus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v
the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 35._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 35._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o such_o indeed_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v but_o build_v not_o right_o upon_o it_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptise_v such_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o without_o rebaptisation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n faith_n and_o baptism_n again_o another_o error_n rise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o donatus_n donatus_n by_o donatus_n and_o his_o disciple_n donatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o among_o those_o in_o africa_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o universal_a donation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n optatus_n optatus_n who_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n confute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n also_o this_o donatus_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n save_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o error_n the_o anabaptist_n still_o follow_v these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o our_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n follow_v their_o step_n by_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 50._o aug._n ep_v 50._o as_o also_o in_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o break_v down_o communion_n table_n for_o a_o three_o error_n spring_v up_o 1525._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o they_o hold_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o old_a error_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o not_o only_o nullify_v all_o baptism_n by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n also_o which_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o donatist_n do_v mathe._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o tenet_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n phila._n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o set_v form_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o antiquity_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n lawful_a liturgy_n prove_v lawful_a god_n set_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o so_o of_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o and_o of_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v upon_o she_o though_o such_o form_n be_v not_o indict_v to_o she_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o themselves_o do_v without_o any_o prescription_n from_o god_n set_v down_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o david_n set_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o psal_n 92._o a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o psal_n 102._o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o afflict_a so_o we_o find_v some_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o dom_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n christ_n not_o only_o set_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o as_o a_o form_n to_o use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n use_v a_o form_n thrice_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o form_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o in_o many_o epistle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o modern_a history_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v form_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v some_o symbol_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n hegesippus_n victorinus_n sciaticus_fw-la in_o praef_n laturg_n clem_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hegesippus_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v set_v form_n which_o some_o write_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o james_n choose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o liturgus_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o some_o say_v from_o a_o liturgy_n that_o he_o compose_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v certain_a select_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v common_a prayer_n beside_o the_o minister_n particular_a conceive_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v psalm_n so_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n general_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o say_v imperat._n just_a mart._n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la imperat._n and_o charge_v they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o run_v as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n this_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o after_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n apol_n c._n 30._o so_o they_o have_v also_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o emperor_n recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o short_a antiphona_n and_o responsory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st_n cyprian_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o time_n 3._o magd._n hist_o cent_n 3._o viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o then_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 300._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n 19_o euse_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o far_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o 368._o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n set_v down_o rule_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o common_a form_n than_o the_o milevitane_a council_n assemble_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n about_o some_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n whereof_o st_n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v precedent_n and_o wherein_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o council_n i_o say_v make_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o church_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o some_o by_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n may_v utter_v something_o in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o order_n not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o age_n basil_n and_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n make_v liturgy_n for_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n gregory_n and_o isidore_n do_v the_o like_a
jurisdiction_n 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o plain_o appear_v phila._n 1._o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n than_o benediction_n therefore_o though_o philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n and_o do_v miracle_n yet_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o act._n 8._o so_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o always_o the_o medium_n of_o convey_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n but_o of_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v grace_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 6.2_o so_o 2._o for_o ordination_n we_o find_v it_o still_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o act_v 6._o when_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o number_n they_o be_v take_v though_o they_o be_v now_o but_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n 16._o council_n const_n in_o trul._n can._n 16._o not_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o lucan_n bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o lucan_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o representative_a presbyter_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n speak_v this_o from_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v their_o order_n which_o if_o any_o man_n with_o the_o heretic_n arrius_n will_v deny_v than_o he_o must_v prove_v from_o whence_o presbyter_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o christ_n they_o can_v he_o make_v none_o of_o that_o name_n if_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_v set_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confound_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n together_o contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n who_o say_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o so_o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o where_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o bishop_n sword_n which_o no_o presbyter_n do_v use_v to_o handle_v far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v so_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o still_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n as_o act_n 15.13_o after_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v hear_v james_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o controversy_n about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n mathe._n but_o do_v this_o government_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n phila._n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o some_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o government_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v much_o suffer_v and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n impose_v mathe._n have_v god_n set_v any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n phila._n yes_o in_o all_o age_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v domestical_a and_o paternal_a the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o family_n be_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o two_o office_n god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o elder_a son_n always_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n except_o for_o wickedness_n he_o be_v reject_v as_o cain_n cham_n and_o reuben_n after_o the_o flood_n god_n continue_v it_o in_o shem_n who_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n think_v to_o be_v melchizedeck_v next_o god_n call_v abraham_n who_o melchisedeck_v bless_v who_o rule_v his_o family_n like_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v entail_v his_o son_n jacob_n though_o the_o young_a get_v the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n god_n in_o they_o sever_v these_o office_n judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n and_o seed_n royal_a insure_v to_o he_o levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n 5.2_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o and_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n and_o these_o three_o never_o meet_v again_o in_o any_o one_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o after_o jacob_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v again_o by_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o obscure_o in_o egypt_n from_o whence_o when_o god_n have_v gracious_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o sever_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o altar_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n by_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 33._o num._n 4._o v._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 27_o 33._o and_o by_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o other_o levit_n that_o come_v of_o gershom_n kohah_n and_o merari_fw-la to_o command_v they_o their_o several_a service_n and_o god_n punish_v those_o that_o rebel_v against_o this_o order_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 10._o num._n 6.9_o 10._o who_o account_v that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o so_o incur_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o num._n 3.24_o 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n allort_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 23.24_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a order_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v ithamar_n 33._o num._n 4.28_o 33._o and_o his_o offspring_n who_o command_v the_o gershonite_n and_o merarite_n to_o their_o service_n these_o be_v reckon_v and_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o david_n the_o twenty_o four_o course_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 14._o 1_o chron._n 14._o together_o with_o substitute_n under_o they_o to_o assist_v in_o their_o presence_n or_o in_o their_o absence_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n viz._n the_o eight_o course_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o also_o be_v elder_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o city_n 26._o 1_o chron._n 26._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o sit_v also_o with_o the_o elder_n sometime_o of_o other_o city_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o moses_n law_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v too_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n 17._o deut._n 17._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o mathe._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n altogether_o for_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o true_a christian_a minister_n be_v though_o the_o popish_a priest_n love_v not_o to_o be_v yoke_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 2._o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 21.19_o deut._n 21.19_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o judge_n shall_v
to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a
separation_n from_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o faction_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a writer_n count_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v she_o external_a be_v and_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o more_o transl_o cyp_n ep._n 27._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la flo._n pupianum_fw-la clem._n ep._n 1.3_o ruff._n transl_o russinus_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n clergy_n man_n people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o mathe._n many_o find_v fault_n as_o much_o with_o the_o liturgy_n as_o with_o episcopacy_n phila._n they_o find_v none_o but_o feign_v some_o they_o pretend_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o consider_v the_o authority_n antiquity_n nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o first_o not_o the_o authority_n as_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 6.23_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n so_o deut._n 26.13_o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o tithe_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o deliver_v to_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v set_v to_o divers_a instrument_n to_o praise_n god_n withal_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 25.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.21_o and_o ezra_n 3.11_o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n first_o giving_z it_z they_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 6.9_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o prayer_n express_o to_o be_v use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o extempore_o conception_n neither_o for_o we_o may_v find_v in_o old_a jewish_a euchologue_n most_o of_o the_o petition_n not_o that_o christ_n need_v to_o borrow_v of_o any_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n be_v his_o freehold_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o ancient_a truth_n rather_o than_o to_o affect_v extempore_o rapture_n nor_o do_v they_o perceive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o n._n t._n church_n for_o we_o find_v st_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n forth_o of_o liturgy_n and_o he_o place_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n than_o be_v want_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v you_o except_o they_o be_v church_n ritual_n ignatius_n also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n teach_v his_o church_n liturgy_n and_o doxology_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o trip._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 9_o where_o man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n liturgy_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o rome_n itself_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n in_o that_o church_n so_o that_o our_o liturgy_n primary_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a meter_n conc._n ancyr_n 1._o tom_n con._n conc._n meter_n not_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n except_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o consess_v by_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v the_o convenience_n of_o it_o st_o paul_n do_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o and_o mr_n calvin_n approve_v it_o very_o much_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n in_o k._n edw._n the_o sixths_n time_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n service_n from_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o and_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o other_o that_o affect_v innovation_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a appearance_n of_o the_o unanimity_n of_o all_o church_n among_o themselves_o i_o know_v they_o say_v also_o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o minister_n which_o will_v utter_v itself_o free_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o read_v a_o set_a form_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n know_v what_o he_o solicit_v god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o church_n be_v more_o edify_v by_o extempore_o prayer_n than_o a_o set_a form_n since_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o sermon_n compose_v as_o sermon_n preach_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o composure_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o member_n may_v edify_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o voluntary_a conception_n and_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o ostentation_n or_o may_v want_v consideration_n and_o discretion_n also_o nor_o do_v set_v form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o extempore_o rapture_n neither_o in_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o far_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o for_o his_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophesy_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o more_o limit_v by_o a_o set_a form_n then_o by_o a_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v equal_o intent_n upon_o this_o be_v as_o much_o limit_v as_o by_o that_o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n spirit_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n corporation_n i_o have_v see_v many_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n more_o fit_a for_o waste_v paper_n then_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o speak_v enough_o before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o heresy_n some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o prayer_n for_o all_o occasion_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v the_o litany_n they_o can_v hardly_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o though_o upon_o every_o particular_a petition_n therein_o they_o make_v as_o long_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n mathe._n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o liturgy_n phila._n they_o need_v not_o if_o people_n will_v consider_v the_o paucity_n the_o indifferency_n and_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o first_o there_o be_v but_o three_o the_o surplice_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o cross_n for_o the_o baptise_a and_o kneel_v for_o communicant_n three_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o many_o of_o the_o complainer_n themselves_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o many_o that_o can_v find_v the_o medium_n between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a superstition_n but_o either_o rush_n into_o the_o gulf_n or_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o praecisian_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n without_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n like_o the_o sadducee_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n like_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n between_o both_o these_o lie_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o 262._o zanch._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 262._o bound_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v and_o use_v
in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o people_n stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o argue_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o now_o enjoin_v or_o use_v so_o the_o french_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v to_o show_v their_o dominion_n of_o teach_v their_o people_n be_v uncover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o settle_v or_o abrogate_v they_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n which_o liberty_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o deny_v the_o church_n but_o hold_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n 32._o calv._n opusc_fw-la p._n 344._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o chem._n exam._n part_n 4._o tract_n de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 13._o zeppe_n leg._n mos_n l._n 4._o c._n p._n 312_o juni_fw-la cont_n lib._n 4._o p._n 283._o chem._n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 32._o so_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a be_v keep_v that_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v not_o obscure_v i_o believe_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n chemnitius_n and_o calvin_n allow_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o way_n of_o historical_a narration_n both_o for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n without_o any_o superstition_n so_o holiday_n be_v and_o may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n about_o that_o time_n or_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o indeed_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v superstitious_a till_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o efficacious_a operation_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v significant_a to_o some_o duty_n which_o god_n worship_n require_v be_v unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o but_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o once_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o signify_v a_o worship_a god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o do_v aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n in_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n religious_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a and_o significant_a sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a 4.9_o heb._n 4.9_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n &_o of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o people_n can_v have_v any_o religious_a respect_n to_o church_n if_o they_o take_v they_o not_o as_o sign_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n 703._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n l._n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr tempt_v col_fw-fr 703._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v collect_v together_o praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o keep_v any_o festival_n without_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o in_o his_o signification_n and_o true_o if_o ceremony_n have_v no_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v that_o want_n sign_n and_o sense_n mathe._n but_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_fw-fr phila._n yet_o in_o josh_n 6.19_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v command_v by_o joshua_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n treasury_n and_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 6.26_o we_o find_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n abuse_v be_v continue_v by_o godly_a man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o circumcision_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v they_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o day_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o change_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o it_o which_o show_v many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v disuse_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o open_a light_n sure_o a_o ceremony_n wash_v from_o superstitious_a dirt_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o mutation_n or_o correction_n 678._o clem._n exam._n p._n 34._o c._n 1._o zanc._n de_fw-fr red._n in_o 4._o precept_n p._n 678._o without_o utter_a abscission_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o retain_v three_o the_o surplice_n to_o warn_v the_o minister_n of_o purity_n the_o cross_n to_o warn_v christian_n of_o constancy_n and_o kneel_v to_o admonish_v communicant_n of_o humility_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v these_o and_o other_o to_o superstition_n but_o abuse_n make_v nothing_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a reform_a divine_n have_v conclude_v even_o as_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o do_v not_o demolish_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n 78._o calv._n opuscul_fw-la tracb_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n super_v p._n 78._o but_o convert_v they_o to_o better_a use_n so_o neither_o do_v mr_n calvin_n approve_v of_o that_o morosity_n in_o man_n who_o because_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v therefore_o none_o may_v yea_o some_o non_fw-la conformist_n have_v write_v that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v dedicate_v church_n to_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o they_o among_o we_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o also_o popish_a vestment_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o make_v ornament_n for_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o wrest_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o conveniency_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n mathe._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o phila._n first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v offensive_a by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o market_n place_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o that_o give_v evil_a respect_n to_o his_o image_n may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v no_o respect_n than_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o despise_v both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o set_v a_o altar_n near_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o fire_n upon_o it_o and_o incense_v upon_o a_o table_n 17._o sozo_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o all_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o largess_n of_o gold_n do_v first_o cast_v some_o incense_n into_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o many_o be_v scandalize_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v so_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o region_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o all_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o heathenish_a holy_a water_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o avoid_v their_o drink_n and_o meat_n know_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o also_o buy_v what_o be_v sell_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o then_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o offence_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o like_o little_a child_n that_o complain_v their_o clothes_n be_v to_o little_a when_o their_o belly_n be_v too_o full_a the_o offence_n must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o agent_n it_o be_v either_o direct_o evil_a as_o david_n matter_n of_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7.28_o again_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n which_o sometime_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o man_n may_v do_v though_o they_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v continue_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.13_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v apostate_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o faith_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v root_v although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o show_v it_o outward_o heb._n 3.12_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n phila._n first_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o next_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v spiritual_a foul_a palate_n like_o people_n in_o fever_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o make_v they_o distaste_v what_o be_v good_a next_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o then_o it_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o relate_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o also_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o as_o first_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o for_o a_o while_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_v man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n and_o of_o a_o common_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o goodness_n and_o of_o evil_a action_n without_o temptation_n of_o envy_n at_o godly_a man_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a spirit_n but_o rather_o behave_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o church_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phil._n this_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v nominal_o local_o and_o personal_o the_o word_n or_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v use_v among_o the_o athenian_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v together_o out_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n by_o name_n by_o a_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n christian_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v lord_n from_o which_o word_n kyriake_n or_o kyrios_n lord_n come_v the_o scotch_a word_n kirk_n and_o our_o word_n church_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o use_n he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o such_o place_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n namely_o faithful_a christian_n the_o place_n so_o contain_v in_o a_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n levit._n aug._n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o which_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v holy_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v common_a thing_n to_o be_v set_v or_o carry_v through_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o like_o that_o holy_a service_n that_o concern_v general_a meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o common_a place_n or_o house_n 310._o basil_n in_o rug._n comp_n explic_a q._n &_o respo_n 310._o except_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n urge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o forbid_v common_a eat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o the_o word_n church_n have_v be_v use_v for_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o have_v ancient_o write_v on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o comment_v thereupon_o theodo_n sedul_a com._n ciâ—yâ—ost_n theodo_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reception_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o stately_a structure_n but_o at_o first_o some_o upper_a room_n in_o house_n which_o some_o devout_a christian_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 3._o bede_n de_fw-fr locit_fw-la sanct_a â—â—_o 3._o c._n 3._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o have_v assemble_v before_o and_o where_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n 20._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n meet_v often_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 27._o hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n act_n 15.6_o and_o this_o place_n some_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieroso_n cyril_n hieroso_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o so_o that_o from_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o law_n from_o sinai_n and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n who_o no_o doubt_n with_o such_o money_n will_v purchase_v some_o place_n for_o christian-assemble_o and_o rather_o this_o then_o any_o other_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v this_o place_n for_o that_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v 2.2_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o their_o convention_n than_o there_o where_o their_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n
of_o babylon_n who_o like_o daniel_n stone_n put_v all_o the_o former_a monarchy_n down_o by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o even_a king_n themselves_o shall_v be_v subject_a now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o much_o confusion_n by_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n herodian_o and_o few_o that_o will_v entertain_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v convert_v by_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o give_v his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n he_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o jew_n envy_n and_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o pilate_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o about_o 40_o day_n after_o have_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o mighty_o increase_v by_o their_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n mathe._n where_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a church_n phila._n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2.12_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o all_o good_a and_o possess_v with_o all_o evil_a though_o convince_v of_o a_o godhead_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1.19_o but_o right_o know_v he_o not_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o orph._n in_o 1_o sect._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la tresmig_n in_o pimaud_n c._n 9_o they_o do_v it_o by_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o seek_v god_n downward_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lead_v upward_o to_o god_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n take_v this_o wild_a olive_n and_o plant_v it_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v right_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n mathe._n wherein_o consist_v abraham_n faith_n phila._n in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o out_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v by_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o analogical_a relation_n they_o can_v never_o have_v savour_v sweet_o with_o god_n and_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o christian_n believe_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n pass_v and_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o trust_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a christian_a for_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n thereof_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o receive_v but_o perceive_v not_o they_o read_v but_o believe_v not_o they_o believe_v literal_o not_o spiritual_o they_o conceive_v but_o do_v not_o produce_v christ_n but_o abortive_o but_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a by_o profession_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n offer_v and_o convey_v under_o those_o outward_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v he_o to_o godward_o jam._n jam._n and_o produce_v good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o faith_n with_o man_n and_o approve_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a but_o god_n require_v only_a faith_n to_o justify_v before_o he_o cap._n orig._n in_o rom._n 3._o cap._n for_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n what_o before_o he_o have_v wrought_v nor_o do_v expect_v what_o work_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v after_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n join_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n with_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a these_o author_n follow_v will_v manifest_v namely_o that_o such_o invisible_a christian_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o rom._n 3._o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n clem._n alex._n in_o storm_n 7._o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o chrysost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 26._o ambr._n in_o rom._n 3._o basil_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la victor_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o marc._n 5._o raban_n in_o ecclum_n c._n â—_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 29._o idiota_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o conflictione_n carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la giselbert_n in_o alterc_n c._n 8._o theoph._n in_o rom._n 10._o bern._n serm_n 3._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la dom_n rupertus_n in_o lib._n 7._o in_o joh._n c._n 7._o foleng_fw-mi in_o psal_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la monim_n l._n 1._o honorius_n in_o spec_fw-la ecclus_n de_fw-fr nat_n dom_n ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o p._n pass_v dom_n aquin._n in_o lect._n 4._o supper_n gal._n 3._o sic_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o all_o these_o hold_n with_o st_n paul_n rom._n 3._o and_o c._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptize_v after_o such_o confession_n be_v make_v as_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v after_o he_o believe_v rom._n 4.11_o yet_o isaac_n be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a except_o when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o convert_a parent_n 1641._o cypr._n â—p_n 59_o see_v the_o bapt_a of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n print_v 1641._o they_o believe_v in_o their_o parent_n in_o who_o as_o infant_n they_o have_v only_o sin_v and_o for_o who_o their_o parent_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o verbal_a command_n yet_o consider_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o commandment_n by_o voice_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o except_o we_o will_v be_v contentious_a against_o the_o church_n custom_n 4.30_o see_v hooker_n eccles_n politic._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 14._o dr_n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o which_o ought_v to_o over-rule_v man_n fancy_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n 1_o of_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o council_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o so_o orig._n com._n in_o 6._o rom._n cypr._n epi._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la council_n cartha_n and_o council_n melivitan_n do_v curse_n those_o that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n see_v also_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o lib._n cant_fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o practise_v and_o no_o direct_a time_n set_v down_o when_o it_o begin_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o next_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o work_n which_o
receive_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o civility_n or_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o next_o be_v restrain_v grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v sacramental_o or_o putative_o 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o or_o dispose_v towards_o it_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v it_o fieri_fw-la but_o none_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._o in_o a_o way_n towards_o it_o but_o not_o in_o thorough_o or_o true_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v distinguish_v between_o civility_n which_o be_v wrought_v mere_o by_o moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o desire_n of_o know_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v equity_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o trade_n and_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o enormous_a crime_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n word_n now_o sanctification_n though_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o true_a medium_n of_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sanctification_n as_o the_o heathen_a morallist_n now_o their_o civility_n and_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n honesty_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n where_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a but_o for_o matter_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n they_o observe_v it_o but_o ceremonious_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o preserve_v their_o credit_n among_o those_o they_o live_v withal_o but_o true_a sanctification_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n their_o several_a duty_n 22.21_o mat._n 22.21_o so_o the_o moral_a holy_a man_n rest_v only_o in_o negative_n and_o think_v it_o charity_n enough_o not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o true_a holiness_n do_v both_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.11_o so_o the_o moral_a man_n think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o profess_v a_o dislike_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n again_o civility_n never_o go_v beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n mat._n mat._n because_o it_o take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v restrain_v grace_n which_o he_o take_v for_o sanctification_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o restrain_v grace_n have_v painfulness_n and_o discontentment_n at_o the_o bridle_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o which_o they_o rage_n psal_n 2.1_o 3._o as_o horse_n that_o some_o upon_o the_o bit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v whereas_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v desire_v that_o his_o very_a inclination_n to_o evil_a be_v utter_o abolish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o extend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o utmost_a without_o inquire_v after_o the_o bound_n of_o liberty_n or_o the_o expedience_n of_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o a_o man_n sanctify_a desire_v to_o subsist_v within_o his_o bound_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o have_v rather_o live_v where_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a then_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v grace_n make_v one_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n or_o shame_n because_o they_o will_v give_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o nourish_v 12._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 12._o as_o some_o heathen_n abstain_v from_o injustice_n intemperance_n and_o covetousness_n by_o that_o unbounded_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v after_o glory_n and_o dominion_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v eschew_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n of_o who_o love_n he_o have_v have_v so_o large_a experience_n that_o he_o tremble_v to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 130.4_o again_o they_o that_o have_v only_o restrain_v grace_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o straint_n be_v remove_v grow_v licentious_a as_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n judg._n 17.6_o and_o the_o 18.19_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o they_o need_v none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o these_o rule_v thou_o may_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o and_o from_o these_o mark_n arise_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n because_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v but_o a_o conjecture_n i._o a_o light_a inclination_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o gospel_n truth_n next_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o strong_o sway_v to_o think_v it_o true_a next_o come_v faith_n which_o make_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubtful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n some_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v to_o one_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n justice_n psal_n 73.23_o 24._o and_o also_o by_o the_o ravish_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a antipathy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v between_o man_n heart_n and_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v breed_v such_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o one_o tittle_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o beside_o it_o work_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n vitia_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapient_a l._n 3._o c._n 27_o non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la sed_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la this_o philosophy_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o but_o rather_o hide_v sin_n then_o remove_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o operation_n that_o it_o not_o only_o remove_v sin_n but_o also_o all_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-truth_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v which_o be_v variable_a and_o possible_o erroneous_a so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n mathe._n whereunto_o do_v sanctification_n advance_v we_o more_o than_o common_a christian_n phila._n to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o in_o themselves_o for_o i_o fear_v some_o do_v as_o much_o mistake_v true_a repentance_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o catholic_n church_n phila._n you_o say_v true_a but_o repentance_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a be_v not_o a_o fret_a grief_n which_o some_o take_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o which_o they_o wish_v the_o sin_n undo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o other_o advice_n and_o counsel_n this_o hurt_v the_o mind_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o the_o hinge_n of_o deliberation_n except_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n whereby_o one_o become_v more_o wise_a afterward_o to_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o error_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o gospel-promise_n the_o other_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v well_o distinguish_v by_o st_n luke_n the_o godly_a repentance_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n but_o act_v 7.54_o be_v describe_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o remorse_n not_o the_o remorse_n of_o spirit_n by_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o
his_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v by_o dispensation_n the_o head_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o government_n ministerial_a not_o only_o invisible_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o angel_n john_n 16.7_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o a_o visible_a ministration_n by_o the_o word_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n to_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o some_o man_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n delegated_a for_o the_o help_a our_o infirmity_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n absence_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o this_o have_v always_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n act_n 20.28_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o secular_a man_n though_o prince_n have_v ever_o this_o external_a government_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n prince_n themselves_o have_v not_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o this_o ministerial_a government_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o st_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 17._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o nor_o have_v any_o dare_v to_o usurp_v their_o office_n without_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o uzzah_n and_o uzziah_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n 6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.7_o wherein_o any_o tradesman_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o seutor_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n member_n beside_o if_o this_o ministerial_a government_n be_v commit_v to_o secular_a power_n than_o they_o may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o woman_n if_o a_o prince_n may_v preach_v too_o notwithstanding_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o but_o we_o find_v jehosaphat_n to_o distinguish_v the_o civil_a power_n 19.5.8_o 2_o chro._n 19.5.8_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o confusion_n in_o government_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v reprove_v even_o emperor_n solit_fw-la amb._n ep_v 33._o de_fw-fr valentin_n imper._n athanas_n ep._n add_v aginte_n vitam_fw-la solit_fw-la when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n divine_a which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o administration_n for_o though_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o empire_n yet_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o sacred_a thing_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o religious_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o minister_n by_o their_o civil_a power_n to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o subject_n themselves_o yea_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o correct_v negligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o and_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n but_o not_o to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o exercise_v ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n eli_n and_o samuel_n and_o other_o do_v exercise_v both_o office_n many_o time_n yet_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a action_n in_o a_o state_n not_o full_o settle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o priest_n may_v act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n at_o any_o time_n as_o do_v moses_n eli_n and_o samuel_n but_o we_o find_v when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v that_o moses_n then_o meddle_v not_o with_o aaron_n business_n and_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v judge_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n holy_a thing_n be_v always_o ordinary_o and_o ordinate_o administer_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o who_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o heb._n 13.17_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o any_o one_o man_n but_o by_o they_o act_v 15.6_o no_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o though_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n decline_v that_o sole_a definitive_a judicature_n tur._n cypr._n lib._n 31_o epi._n 19_o ad_fw-la cletum_fw-la amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o hier._n in_o epi._n 1._o ad_fw-la tur._n which_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o st_o cyprian_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o st_n ambrose_n say_v that_o first_o the_o synagove_n and_o afterward_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o without_o they_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o st_n jerom_n say_v that_o till_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n contention_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o minister_n nor_o be_v the_o government_n of_o it_o democraticall_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v from_o themselves_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o have_v they_o it_o from_o god_n for_o no_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v not_o to_o govern_v or_o choose_v their_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o but_o they_o only_o name_v or_o design_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o however_o such_o a_o particular_a fact_n at_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o no_o more_o then_o because_o the_o first_o king_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o always_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v neither_o democraticall_a as_o govern_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o monarchical_a by_o any_o one_o man_n but_o aristocratical_a that_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v derive_v no_o such_o power_n from_o peter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v never_o so_o constitute_v by_o christ_n nor_o be_v ever_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a as_o they_o do_v luke_n 22.24_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n who_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 19_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o only_a peter_n eccle_n aug._n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n not_o petra_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o peter_n have_v john_n 20.22_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v succession_n from_o peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o of_o rome_n as_o some_o write_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v especial_o peter_n charge_n gal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n act_v 18.2_o and_o so_o peter_n have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n proper_o 5._o amb._n the_o incarn_n cap._n 5._o if_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n much_o less_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o woo_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 41.58_o conc._n nic._n can_v 6._o cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la papas_n 41.58_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_a brother_n colleague_n or_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o have_v they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o other_o title_n than_o they_o do_v 301._o pius_fw-la 2._o ep._n 301._o as_o may_v become_v one_o of_o so_o high_a degree_n
this_o swell_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerun_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n 36._o greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 36._o and_o epist_n 39_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o much_o decline_v and_o wave_v such_o title_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o antichrist_n what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o phila._n you_o know_v st_n john_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o 24._o jerom._n in_o mat._n 24._o some_o account_n all_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o beast_n seal_v arbit_fw-la papa_n honorius_n in_o dial_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o clergy_n his_o pavilion_n the_o monastery_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o nunnery_n his_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o bernard_n the_o abbot_n say_v plain_o 125._o bern._n ad_fw-la gaufrid_n lorat_n epi._n 125._o who_o write_v about_o 546_o year_n since_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v more_o subtle_a as_o this_o be_v cruel_a yet_o both_o join_v against_o christ_n so_o many_o other_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o have_v lay_v a_o opposite_a foundation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o politic_o pretend_v christian_n profession_n and_o yet_o overturning_a his_o truth_n indeed_o if_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o chronogram_n or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n 25._o pet._n mart._n in_o 2_o reg._n 4._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o or_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n or_o in_o maometis_n one_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.18_o which_o be_v 666._o about_o which_o time_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n chief_a prophet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o number_n in_o name_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o all_o name_n be_v impose_v inevitable_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o nimrods_n name_n include_v his_o nature_n i._n a_o apostate_n rebel_n and_o cyrus_n his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v like_o himself_o wh_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n a_o glorious_a sun_n this_o antichristianity_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o antichrist_n may_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o deputy_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v think_v christ_n vicar_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a corrupt_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o have_v give_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o both_o in_o place_v and_o displace_v king_n and_o forgive_a sin_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o christ_n very_o subtle_o namely_o because_o faith_n must_v appear_v by_o work_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o work_v to_o justify_v our_o person_n which_o work_v the_o popish_a writer_n call_v also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v but_o work_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o so_o they_o prefer_v work_n before_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n mahomet_n speak_v also_o very_a well_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o enjoin_v external_a work_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n join_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o their_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n have_v more_o attribute_v to_o they_o for_o performance_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o device_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o their_o invention_n rev._n 9_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v which_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_v it_o yet_o if_o hue_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n a_o man_n may_v just_o stop_v the_o pope_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a antichrist_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v most_o proper_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n yea_o all_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o mean_v not_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n discover_v much_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_z his_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n like_o a_o hornet_n in_o a_o bee_n hive_n drive_v out_o the_o labour_a bee_n and_o devour_v their_o honey_n the_o popish_a writer_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o church_n christian_n but_o have_v neither_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o sacrament_n in_o their_o simplicity_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o sardis_n have_v that_o she_o be_v live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o in_o this_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o god_n ordinance_n abuse_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o over_o all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n of_o elohim_n even_o as_o st_n paul_n foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o reprove_v what_o the_o pope_n approve_v for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 1._o zodericus_fw-la zamorra_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o he_o by_o none_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o let_v emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 3_o alexand._n pap_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n abuse_v the_o 91_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o pius_n the_o five_o do_v when_o he_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_z abuse_v jer._n 1.10_o behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o be_v not_o he_o right_a antichrist_n that_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n and_o say_v gloss_n gratia_n in_o gloss_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v dispense_v with_o prince_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n which_o st_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o herod_n and_o make_v parricide_n saint_n and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a yea_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o break_v god_n commandment_n than_o the_o pope_n
as_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n rather_o than_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o lend_v fast_o and_o flesh_n eat_v on_o friday_n be_v more_o punish_v than_o theft_n or_o adultery_n again_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o meat_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o maintain_v heathenism_n for_o true_a religion_n by_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o dead_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o their_o daemon_n beside_o this_o antichrist_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o prefer_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n before_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o title_n they_o give_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o turk_n set_v mahomet_n above_o christ_n and_o far_o his_o religion_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o other_o petty_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o martion_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a obscure_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n 42._o aug._n count_v pelag._n epipha_n she_o 42._o so_o as_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v free_a will_n to_o remain_v in_o man_n fall_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o the_o marcionite_n hold_v woman_n may_v baptize_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o carpocratian_o deny_v to_o lay_v man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v the_o manichean_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o its_o true_a propriety_n 71._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 71._o and_o as_o they_o give_v only_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n the_o tassiani_n do_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 17._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl_n hist_o c._n 17._o montanus_n invent_v law_n for_o fast_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o epiphanius_n call_v idolater_n haeres_fw-la 79._o the_o marcionits_n prefer_v virginity_n above_o all_o thing_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 2._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o carpocratian_o have_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la admit_v none_o into_o their_o fraternity_n unless_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n and_o renounce_v matrimony_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n the_o armeni_n worship_v the_o cross_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o old_a heathenism_n and_o heresy_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o sixty_o and_o odd_a several_a point_n but_o beside_o the_o papacy_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a anrichrist_n because_o he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n not_o in_o word_n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o but_o in_o effect_n because_o he_o deni_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n for_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o deni_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a his_o mediatorship_n so_o he_o make_v void_a his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n device_v other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o he_o disannul_v christ_n priestly_a office_n by_o set_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o annihilate_v his_o sole_a mediatorship_n and_o intercession_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o by_o appoint_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n also_o he_o abrogate_v christ_n kingly_a office_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o council_n lateran_n sess_v 10._o yea_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o soul_n depart_v to_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o fetch_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n daniel_n clem._n 6._o in_o sva_fw-la bulla_fw-la rev._n 13.13_o nicol._n lyra._n in_o cap._n 4._o daniel_n or_o to_o canonize_v they_o saint_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a again_o he_o use_v false_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o pretend_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o make_v image_n to_o sweat_v weep_v or_o smile_v which_o kind_n of_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n however_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n evang._n greg_n hom_n 19_o in_o evang._n and_o minister_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o do_v none_o rather_o then_o otherwise_o say_v chryso_v in_o 49._o hom_n on_o mat._n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v yet_o after_o man_n do_v believe_v dei_fw-la aug._n lib._n 22._o the_o civil_a dei_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a to_o expect_v miracle_n but_o beside_o the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a as_o rev._n 13.12_o whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v mean_v in_o authentic_a writer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v much_o wound_v and_o weaken_a rev._n 13.12_o but_o heal_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o so_o become_v rich_a and_o potent_a be_v adore_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a rev._n 17.4_o and_o far_o you_o may_v know_v this_o beast_n by_o his_o mark_n of_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n bodily_a shape_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o leopard_n 13.2_o rev._n 13.2_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n as_o if_o all_o the_o cruel_a property_n of_o daniel_n beast_n be_v meet_v in_o he_o together_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a tongue_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o polybius_n call_v epimanes_n the_o mad_a man_n so_o the_o pope_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n exercise_v it_o on_o true_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v rev._n 13.15_o 17._o that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n image_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o bear_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o obedience_n 942._o otto_n the_o first_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o 942._o as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n or_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n by_o imposition_n on_o the_o people_n call_v papist_n of_o papa_n 3._o grat._n distinct_a q._n 3._o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a catholic_n or_o else_o that_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n by_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o promise_v to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o he_o till_o which_o time_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o aid_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o relieve_v the_o christian_n greek_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o politic_a tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o command_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o st_n john_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o beast_n 11._o rev._n 17.9_o rev._n 13.1_o 11._o the_o first_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o successive_a heathenish_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o persecute_v the_o christian_n open_o the_o other_o the_o successive_a estate_n of_o pope_n after_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel-truth_n who_o by_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o persecution_n and_o seat_n in_o rome_n become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n it_o be_v simple_a to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o israel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n also_o so_o zion_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n yet_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o church_n and_o
luke_n the_o physician_n so_o the_o lord_n allow_v school_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o do_v academy_n to_o be_v as_o medicine_n for_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n have_v more_o learning_n they_o will_v see_v they_o want_v more_o but_o have_v none_o they_o find_v none_o they_o want_v but_o however_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o learning_n the_o able_a minister_n shall_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o learning_n as_o one_o may_v show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n more_o evident_o than_o another_o can_v show_v faith_n without_o they_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n as_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o chamber_n and_o conventicle_n sure_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o phila._n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o have_v any_o but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o use_n as_o the_o jew_n temple_n have_v till_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v there_o i._o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o discrimination_n for_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o sure_a a_o decent_a handsomeness_n and_o behaviour_n do_v not_o misbecome_v it_o but_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o church_n the_o rather_o than_o chamber_n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o private_a chamber_n mat._n 24.26_o mathe._n but_o i_o see_v as_o much_o disorder_n in_o god_n service_n there_o as_o in_o the_o chamber_n both_o in_o service_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n by_o divers_a gesture_n phila._n the_o more_o pity_n for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n aught_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a discrination_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n word_n and_o god_n house_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o thing_n people_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o as_o not_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v one_o gesture_n by_o themselves_o because_o people_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n stand_v some_o walk_n some_z sit_z the_o english_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v now_o since_o our_o discipline_n be_v dissolve_v all_o these_o foreign_a gesture_n be_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a gesture_n minister_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v look_v on_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v stand_v they_o that_o take_v it_o walk_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o refreshment_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n they_o that_o take_v it_o sit_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n set_v before_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o kneel_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v good_a to_o take_v it_o kneel_v by_o this_o charitable_a construction_n one_o church_n or_o christian_n shall_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a mathe._n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o some_o allow_v none_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n phila._n they_o that_o will_v allow_v none_o deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o moral_a sabbath_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o to_o a_o seven_o for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o reason_n deut._n 5.15_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v because_o god_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v till_o the_o reign_a of_o manna_n but_o that_o they_o march_v one_o day_n as_o well_o as_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o new_a designation_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v which_o only_o intend_v a_o seven_o day_n rest_n from_o six_o day_n labour_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o fix_v the_o day_n to_o begin_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n break_v by_o christian_n because_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a one_o in_o seven_o only_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o christian_n keep_v one_o in_o seven_o i_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n of_o they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v perform_v indeed_o to_o we_o what_o be_v but_o type_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v col._n 11.16_o 17._o mathe._n but_o what_o need_v we_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o if_o some_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n phila._n these_o man_n shall_v find_v their_o error_n to_o their_o grief_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v procure_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v hell_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o just_a reward_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v as_o well_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o for_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o god_n elect_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o st_n paul_n our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crown_n and_o kingcome_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o unbeliever_n must_v look_v for_o no_o part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o corruption_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o and_o i_o grace_n to_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v for_o this_o time_n because_o important_a occasion_n call_v i_o away_o mathe._n god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o phila._n and_o god_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o man_n happiness_n p._n 1_o of_o man_n propagation_n p._n 3_o of_o christ_n humanity_n p._n 9_o of_o principle_n lead_v to_o felicity_n p._n 12_o how_o man_n come_v to_o wander_v from_o it_o p._n 13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o reason_n p._n 15_o how_o man_n come_v to_o worship_v false_a deity_n p._n 16_o when_o come_v in_o false_a god_n p._n 17_o of_o atheism_n p._n 19_o no_o true_a god_n but_o one_o p._n 20_o christian_n worship_v that_o god_n ibid._n person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o and_o no_o more_o p._n 21_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n p._n 25_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n p._n 26_o canonical_a book_n p._n 29_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 30_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n